answer_n adam_n have_v yet_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o not_o only_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n special_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o pa_n rom_n â—_o 23_o but_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n you_o answer_v a_o while_n since_o that_o god_n in_o make_v man_n create_v the_o body_n first_o without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n and_o after_o that_o inspire_v a_o live_a soul_n into_o it_o but_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n he_o make_v they_o live_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v you_o yield_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v thus_o question_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o from_o the_o nature_n in_o â—ife_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o more_o immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o glorious_a image_n it_o bear_v this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n aâ—_n to_o man_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o special_a observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v concern_v this_o pâ—â—â—_n question_n what_o be_v thiâ—_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o their_o outward_a comeliness_n or_o bodily_a shape_n answer_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n at_o all_o question_n wherein_o do_v it_o consi_v then_o answer_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o true_a right_a u_z nes_z and_o holiness_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o set_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o above_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o psal_n 8.5_o hebr._n â—_o 9_o and_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o colloss_n 3.10_o for_o god_n renu_v we_o be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o create_v us._n wherefore_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n bear_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o finite_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o god_n be_v this_o l_o keen_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a likeness_n to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v tâ—â—_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n that_o it_o subsi_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o give_v life_n move_v anâ—_n sense_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o can_v the_o soul_n die_v but_o in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o the_o natural_a death_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o â—â—â—th_o understand_v and_o retain_v affection_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o wicked_a though_o with_o hout_n the_o body_n even_o until_o the_o reunit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o creature_n now_o very_o touch_v this_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o only_o a_o little_a superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o cou_o do_v not_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o creation_n only_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v even_o herein_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v here_o therefore_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fine_a and_o delicate_a orchyard_n and_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o also_o therewithal_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_v and_o also_o perform_v to_o authorise_v they_o thereunto_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o genesis_n already_o rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o cha_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o portion_n of_o the_o which_o authority_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o mankind_n for_o christ_n sake_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o reviue_v it_o again_o after_o noah_n flood_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o note_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o puff_n up_o man_n in_o any_o proud_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o do_v through_o his_o pride_n lose_v all_o his_o dignity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o excellent_a estate_n &_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n advance_v mankind_n question_n why_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o create_v only_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n answer_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v institute_v and_o give_v a_o lively_a example_n of_o that_o matrimonial_a estate_n whereby_o only_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o holy_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o â—roâ—_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 2.15_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 19.4.5.6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o observation_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n herein_o god_n do_v real_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o most_o bountiful_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o
of_o other_o such_o like_a worm_n concern_v the_o least_o and_o vile_a and_o even_o the_o most_o hurtful_a among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a by_o creation_n according_a to_o that_o honourable_a testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v of_o putrefaction_n as_o maggate_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n as_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a and_o kindly_a creation_n they_o be_v create_v for_o punishment_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o not_o for_o comfort_n or_o relief_n as_o any_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v more_o wild_a and_o savage_a than_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lion_n bear_n wolf_n &c_n &c_n the_o ravenous_a hurtfulness_n whereof_o special_o against_o mankind_n who_o god_n make_v their_o ruler_n it_o come_v in_o with_o man_n own_o sin_n against_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o for_o by_o creation_n they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o easy_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sixth_o day_n work_n the_o historical_a report_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n wherein_o he_o report_v the_o same_o they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n answer_v from_o the_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 26_o furthermore_o say_v moses_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n 27_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n even_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 28_o moreover_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 29_o god_n say_v also_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o food_n 3â—_n likewise_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o food_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 31_o then_o god_n loâ—ked_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o sixth_o day_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o last_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n as_o be_v somewhat_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o our_o remembrance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o create_v of_o all_o other_o his_o work_n before_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o thirdlie_o the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n advance_v the_o same_o his_o excellent_a work_n fourthlie_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v why_o the_o lord_n make_v mankind_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n final_o we_o have_v a_o general_a commendation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n not_o only_o from_o moses_n but_o even_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a testimony_n also_o and_o divine_a approbation_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n indeed_o according_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o text_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v renew_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o again_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v the_o differ_a manner_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o than_o he_o create_v the_o rest_n answer_n god_n do_v not_o herein_o forthwith_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o mankind_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lâ—ther_o be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v advice_n and_o counsel_n with_o himself_o before_o the_o action_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n and_o so_o forth_o as_o â—t_z follow_v in_o our_o text_n question_n see_v god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man._n answer_n god_n be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_z the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v see_v at_o large_a before_o who_o consent_n all_o in_o one_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v likewise_o see_v rehearse_v question_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n who_o know_v all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n most_o perfect_o from_o all_o eternity_n seem_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n at_o all_o about_o any_o of_o his_o work_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o consultation_n be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n only_o take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o special_a work_n do_v first_o of_o all_o enter_v into_o earnest_a deliberation_n about_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o have_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o consultation_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o genes_n chap_v 11.6.7_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 18.20_o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o that_o i_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n by_o thiâ—_n kind_a of_o speech_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o make_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v account_v a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n question_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o account_v insomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v man_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n of_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o matter_n here_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o mind_n after_o what_o sort_n god_n create_v mankind_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n report_n that_o unto_o we_o question_n answer_n god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mould_v it_o as_o it_o be_v moist_a loam_n or_o clay_n into_o that_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o all_o bear_v god_n turn_v or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n whereupon_o the_o first_o man_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adamah_n which_o signify_v a_o red_a kind_n of_o
earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isâ—_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o ribâ—â—_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v caâ—sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abouâ—_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9â—_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n humâ—â—_n which_o signâ—â—_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n â—_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a râ—fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o râ—bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1â—_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n â—6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v
the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o only_o be_v this_o article_n record_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o near_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v be_v not_o conjectural_a and_o guess_v prognostication_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a prediction_n reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o leave_v the_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n even_o now_o allege_v do_v report_n the_o same_o question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v lay_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o order_n first_o they_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o four_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n five_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n concern_v the_o ascension_n with_o their_o holy_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o same_o these_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_v record_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n when_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n affirm_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n act_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o which_o space_n of_o time_n also_o as_o he_o there_o show_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o contain_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o uncertain_a but_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o again_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o obey_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n a_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v practise_v on_o that_o day_n preach_v prayer_n baptise_v supper_n of_o the_o lord_n office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o please_v he_o to_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n to_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indeed_o finish_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v holy_a thursday_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o to_o bethania_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o 50.51_o and_o act_v 1.12_o question_n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n and_o descension_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n we_o may_v well_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n yet_o no_o place_n of_o affliction_n nor_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v observe_v before_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o you_o have_v here_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o and_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o take_v his_o child_n from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o their_o soul_n first_o out_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n or_o out_o of_o their_o uncomfortable_a prison_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o gospels_n sake_n and_o afterward_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n where_o they_o have_v be_v rot_v before_o but_o of_o this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o may_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n leave_v the_o place_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ques_n how_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bless_v his_o apostle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o verse_n 51._o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o dieste_a ap_fw-mi auton_n disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n that_o be_v he_o be_v disjoin_v or_o separate_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o question_n why_o be_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v his_o take_n up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a while_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o for_o fear_v and_o through_o other_o infirmity_n so_o sensible_o have_v discern_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v give_v so_o perfect_a a_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v some_o small_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forename_a 51._o verse_n question_n but_o how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o answer_n a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v discern_v he_o ascend_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n act_n 1._o verse_n 9.10_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o perpendicular_o as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o ascend_v up_o direct_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n which_o be_v circular_a it_o show_v the_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o like_v as_o do_v the_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n and_o not_o compass_v wise_a from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v question_n but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o waggon_n of_o estate_n or_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o
doubt_n the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o bless_a immortality_n or_o die_v in_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o extreme_a and_o immortal_a or_o endless_a misery_n even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_a departure_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n plain_o show_v luke_n 16._o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v there_o to_o understand_v for_o forthwith_o in_o hell_n torment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o most_o woeful_a torment_n neither_o can_v thenceforth_o by_o any_o entreaty_n obtain_v any_o release_n or_o ease_v and_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v without_o all_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o shall_v present_o after_o this_o life_n endure_v some_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o secure_a multitude_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a lest_o we_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o heretical_a or_o atheistical_a and_o godless_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o article_n as_o well_o they_o who_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v suspend_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n htat_fw-mi the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o so_o thus_o far_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a and_o without_o all_o understanding_n or_o affection_n for_o all_o that_o while_n they_o that_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sadducee_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 23.8_o who_o be_v heretic_n spring_v up_o among_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heretic_n dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n who_o be_v just_o odious_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o any_o impiety_n may_v be_v strange_a in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n as_o this_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v short_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o any_o hell_n of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n before_o such_o as_o defer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n who_o heresy_n be_v call_v psychopanychie_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v that_o be_v have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o joy_n &c_n &c_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n have_v after_o it_o be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v erroneous_o to_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a vital_a power_n or_o faculty_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o lively_a be_v long_o than_o life_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o both_o from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o original_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o heaven_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v decare_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o be_v beside_o the_o body_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o itself_o beside_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.11_o so_o that_o to_o all_o who_o will_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n but_o even_o that_o which_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_o quicken_v sustain_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o either_o reason_n from_o nature_n or_o testimony_n from_o holy_a scripture_n any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a disputer_n do_v pretend_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a heretical_a and_o godless_a fancy_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o sophistication_n against_o all_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o false_a allegation_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o refutation_n whereof_o be_v long_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o mornaeus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o truenes_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_a though_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o have_v learned_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n then_o at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o only_o this_o i_o will_v now_o add_v in_o a_o word_n that_o upon_o the_o thing_n already_o set_v down_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v easy_o cast_v away_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o follow_v false_a principle_n and_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n extinguish_v they_o or_o destroy_v their_o be_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o endure_v their_o most_o woeful_a torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n very_o plain_a that_o all_o such_o be_v most_o lamentable_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o against_o any_o present_a trouble_n and_o distress_n by_o murder_v of_o themselves_o as_o many_o do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v thereby_o hasten_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o most_o dreadful_a misery_n thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v this_o first_o benefit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n of_o we_o be_v end_v even_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v this_o
and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n isangeloi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v immortality_n with_o freedom_n from_o need_n of_o all_o earthly_a food_n or_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o they_o can_v want_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o because_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n may_v seem_v strange_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 44._o verse_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v to_o wit_n gen._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v again_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o say_v further_o that_o the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o hâ—d_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v our_o body_n after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v already_o take_v possession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o his_o body_n now_o make_v perfect_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o with_o our_o body_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a like_a to_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n the_o natural_a be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a so_o must_v we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n natural_a and_o only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o measure_n spiritual_a until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v already_o be_v interpret_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o make_v a_o more_o full_a comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o declare_v qu._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n an._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o to_o the_o 50._o verse_n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v 44_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a be_v 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a explication_n explication_n herein_o be_v plain_o contain_v the_o full_a ground_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o observe_v that_o like_o as_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o most_o singular_a manner_n &_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v his_o true_a assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o let_v it_o likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adam_n that_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o estate_n of_o that_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o enjoy_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 50_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o make_v plain_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o frail_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v these_o this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n that_o be_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o corruptible_a inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v they_o can_v inherit_v that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n clear_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n against_o all_o contradiction_n to_o the_o same_o now_o yet_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o further_a doubt_n about_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v demand_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o all_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o determine_v this_o question_n answer_n 51_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 53_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n expli_v in_o these_o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v as_o we_o see_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o report_v a_o great_a secret_a now_o secret_n as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o those_o divine_a secret_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o secret_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n say_v this_o our_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o
god_n effectual_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o one_o sin_n so_o will_v we_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n honourable_o ingraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n forbid_v four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o earnest_a occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 25._o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n read_v also_o luk._n 3.8.9_o and_o chap._n 13_o 6_o 7._o and_o revel_v 2.21_o 22_o 23_o &_o ch_z 3.15_o 16._o likewise_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o read_v also_o jer._n 3_o 8_o and_o dan._n 5_o 20_o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n own_o punishment_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o himself_o job_n 33_o 29_o 3â—_n the_o want_n of_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v reprove_v isay_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o amos_n ch_n 4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 11._o final_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o best_a servant_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a fâ—ftly_o that_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o that_o we_o read_v hosh_n 6_o 1.2_o 3_o yea_o such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o as_o one_o say_v true_o without_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n none_o can_v kind_o repent_v nemo_fw-la recte_fw-la egerit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rejoice_v with_o it_o luk._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 17_o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o ps_n 19.11_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o servant_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o ps_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o pro._n 2_o 1â—_n 11_o etc._n etc._n final_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o nourish_a and_o better_n of_o repentance_n read_v ps_n 141_o â—_o heb._n 3_o 13_o &_o ch_z 1â—_n 24_o 25._o read_v also_o ps_n 133._o no_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n holy_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o barren_a earth_n of_o our_o soul_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o question_n now_o when_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o repent_v answer_n we_o must_v begin_v present_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o thence_o forth_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o indeed_o we_o read_v psal_n 95_o 7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 3.7.8_o 13._o question_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o speedy_o repent_v answer_n sundry_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n move_v to_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o of_o special_a weight_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n lest_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v ps_n 73_o 19_o o_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o on_o awaken_v answerable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o most_o gracious_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o increase_v wrath_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o 24._o moreover_o see_v continuance_n in_o sin_n confirm_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a &_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o break_v off_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o get_v no_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o us._n these_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n but_o show_v some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v what_o reason_n else_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n by_o how_o much_o repentance_n be_v long_o delay_v special_o as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v do_v true_o repent_v it_o usual_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v rather_o a_o extort_a than_o a_o free_a and_o kind_o repentance_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v forsake_v such_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v answer_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o child_n even_o from_o our_o infancy_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o very_o if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o importance_n to_o bind_v we_o both_o to_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o also_o to_o most_o constant_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o inkling_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v concern_v the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o his_o covenant_n seal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o â—eâ—â—en_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 〈…〉_o &_o luk._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o shall_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n vasâ—â—_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v he_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salâ—ation_n god_n forbid_v let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o mâ—st_v â—ise_v preacher_n that_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v those_o that_o
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a boldness_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o even_a woman_n though_o natural_o most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o discouragement_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o all_o well_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n no_o not_o from_o their_o most_o churlish_a husband_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o read_v also_o verse_n 13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o psalm_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 43.1.2_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 46.7.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a faint-heartednes_a be_v reproove_v jerem._n 9.9_o yea_o and_o grievous_o threaten_v both_o there_o and_o also_o revelation_n chapter_n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v profitable_o see_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n namely_o 2_o corinthian_n 9.7.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberality_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o king_n amaziah_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o lessen_v his_o army_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v already_o defray_v about_o the_o levy_v of_o it_o god_n have_v power_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o 2._o chron_n 25.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v final_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o and_o likewise_o as_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o not_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v possible_o true_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereof_o a_o almighty_a power_n both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v establish_v with_o sound_n and_o stay_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o confound_v with_o every_o vain_a fear_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o any_o like_a sudden_a though_o a_o small_a noise_n shall_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v we_o specialâ—ie_v in_o a_o time_n or_o place_n of_o any_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la 26.16.17_o the_o lord_n threaten_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o fearfulness_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 36._o that_o he_o will_v send_v even_o a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o man_n pursue_v they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o deuteroâ—omy_n 28.65_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n read_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o psalm_n 14.5_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 53._o â—_o there_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o fâ—ith_o or_o â—t_z the_o least_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o small_a and_o sudden_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o peterat_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o fearfulness_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a and_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v so_o peremptory_o tell_v ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o aramite_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o sure_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isai_n chap_n 7.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n we_o reâ—de_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n chap_a 7.1.2_o read_v also_o verse_n 19.20_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o waver_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o almighty_a likewise_o also_o how_o shall_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v earth_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v away_o or_o otherwise_o be_v consume_v meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v even_o almost_o to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o undoubted_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o overthrow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o sadducee_n not_o consider_v nor_o believe_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n final_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o two_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v go_v link_v together_o and_o according_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a one_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o confound_v they_o all_o to_o god_n therefore_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a yea_o even_o to_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v most_o outward_a and_o sensible_a shall_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
thanksgiving_n which_o he_o have_v before_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o luke_n 24.30.35_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n &c_n &c_n the_o 8._o psalm_n may_v teach_v all_o that_o account_n themselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n read_v deut_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o pasture_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o corn_n by_o the_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o heaven_n while_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n psalm_n 65.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v chamber_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 2._o chron_n 31.8_o final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n chap_v 15._o verse_n 12.13.14_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.12.13_o and_o chap_n 7.29.30.31_o and_o ephes_n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o must_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o the_o use_n so_o moderate_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v in_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist_n chap_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v remain_v with_o us._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o god_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o duty_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o dust_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o high_o advance_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o yield_v they_o whole_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o verse_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o facion_v i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o be_v we_o very_o lively_a and_o sensible_o admonish_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o humane_a frailty_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o we_o line_n move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v us._n act_n 17.28_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a poor_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o potsherd_a with_o the_o pot-sheardes_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n ch_n 45.9_o that_o be_v one_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n plalm_v 39.5_o and_o again_o isai_n chap_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o humane_a frailty_n even_o in_o our_o best_a and_o most_o healthful_a estate_n that_o every_o sixth_o hour_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o other_o the_o poor_a and_o frail_a creature_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o ourselves_o be_v take_v send_v forth_o and_o cherish_v to_o wit_n corn_n flesh_n fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n butter_n from_o the_o kine_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v one_o hour_n forbear_v apparel_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n or_o from_o the_o poor_a silly_a worm_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a a_o distemper_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v offend_v our_o queisie_n stomach_n who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pant_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v in_o the_o wrist_n of_o his_o arm_n half_n our_o life_n time_n we_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n our_o sense_n be_v great_o dull_v we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o out_o of_o tune_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o we_o be_v like_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o though_o it_o be_v exquisitelie_o and_o fine_o make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v often_o new_a set_v etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v do_v come_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a frailty_n eccles_n chap_v 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 3.20_o and_o job_n 34.15_o ps_n 146.3.4_o frail_a creature_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v and_o so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o and_o humble_a ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n gen_n 18.27_o read_v also_o job._n 4_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o psal_n 103.14_o and_o 2._o corin_n 5.1_o hence_o come_v this_o phrase_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 1._o sam_n 2.8_o 1._o king_n 16.2_o psalm_n 113.7_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n job._n chap_v 2.12_o lament_v ch_n 2._o verse_n 10._o &_o ch_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n read_v also_o ezek._n 27.30_o and_o micah_n 1.10_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v support_v by_o his_o good_a hand_n for_o that_o short_a time_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v let_v we_o use_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n and_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 6_o 13._o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 24.8.9.10_o singular_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n and_o luk_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v i_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hearken_v with_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n such_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o etc._n etc._n very_o the_o more_o we_o boast_v ourselves_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o do_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o body_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o delicate_a fare_n the_o more_o costly_a medecine_n and_o preseruative_n we_o use_v &c_n &c_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o preach_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o with_o no_o good_a use_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o
will_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n question_n what_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n answer_n this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o short_a and_o uncertain_a time_n and_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o beauty_n &_o dignity_n of_o that_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o mankind_n be_v create_v it_o may_v justly_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o be_v singular_o careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o it_o again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n indeed_o which_o we_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o seek_v after_o rhe_n lose_v groat_n it_o be_v the_o seek_v after_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o high_a price_n yea_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o title_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a state_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o estate_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o set_v and_o place_v we_o to_o wit_n above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o albeit_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n lose_v this_o dignity_n yet_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o must_v not_o be_v unthankful_o neglect_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v we_o yea_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v we_o answer_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o our_o misery_n altogether_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v also_o most_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o our_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v at_o the_o first_o lose_v to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a both_o in_o every_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o every_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v and_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v always_o well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o therein_o continual_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o us._n final_o we_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o wicked_a tentation_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a and_o invincible_a resistance_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o woeful_a example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v our_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o these_o point_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n gen_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v they_o vanquish_v by_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o eve_n herself_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 3._o chapter_n but_o she_o do_v neither_o hold_n her_o heart_n firm_a in_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o hear_n deprave_a and_o elude_v verse_n 3.4.5_o neither_o be_v she_o content_v with_o her_o present_a estate_n nor_o constant_a in_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o as_o touch_v adam_n he_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o examine_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a nay_o rather_o he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misll_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v reproove_v or_o warn_v hereof_o they_o fall_v both_o of_o they_o most_o pitiful_o and_o lose_v their_o natural_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v native_a dignity_n not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o succeed_a posterity_n just_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o admonish_v ourselves_o lest_o after_o our_o restitution_n through_o the_o fatherlie_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o by_o the_o like_a negligence_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o own_o part_n and_o by_o the_o like_a malicious_a and_o crafty_a practice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n against_o us._n nay_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o excellent_a creation_n and_o of_o god_n his_o place_n of_o we_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v mankind_n read_v also_o isai_n 43.7_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n form_v and_o make_v he_o and_o worthy_o also_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o we_o psalm_n 95._o verse_n 6._o let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 100_o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psalm_n 149.1.2_o and_o psal_n 139_o 14._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderouslie_o make_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o special_a care_n of_o gorify_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o from_o our_o first_o year_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v ecclesiast_fw-la chap_v 12.1_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n psalm_n 146.2_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o which_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n be_v just_o reproove_v job_n 35.10.11_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n that_o make_v i_o who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o be_v condemn_v all_o undutiful_a cavil_v against_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 45.9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cloak_v of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o countenance_v their_o unlawful_a marriage_n malac_n chap_v 2.10_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o jun_n do_v well_o interpret_v that_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o some_o other_o have_v in_o another_o godly_a sense_n understand_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17._o verse_n 24.25.26.27_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v gropeâ—_n after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc._n etc._n final_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n who_o shall_v dare_v attempt_n to_o deface_v this_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o outward_a hurt_v or_o dismember_n of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o his_o creature_n either_o eye_n hand_n
for_o one_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v malipiero_n 2.15_o when_o he_o can_v have_v make_v many_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n but_o also_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n cut_v of_o man_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o make_n and_o produce_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o answer_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n touch_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n answer_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v come_v together_o wander_o to_o satisfy_v their_o natural_a lust_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bruit_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a estate_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a posterity_n propagate_v and_o bear_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o mat_n chap_n 2.14.15_o mal._n 2.14.15_o 19.4_o yea_o which_o he_o do_v verbatim_o even_o word_n for_o word_n repeat_v and_o open_v the_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a therein_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 19_o chap_n verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o clean_a unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o uphold_v and_o for_o the_o continue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o more_o general_o as_o also_o more_o particular_o now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n both_o general_o towards_o aâ—l_o visible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o mankind_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o before_o what_o ground_n question_n i_o say_v therefore_o have_v you_o for_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n yea_o rather_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o most_o memorable_a narration_n which_o be_v set_v down_o gen_n ch_z 2._o from_o the_o 8._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o as_o have_v be_v once_o mention_v not_o long_o before_o i_o remember_v it_o well_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o resume_v the_o work_n in_o the_o due_a place_n thereof_o may_v carry_v all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o before_o we_o let_v we_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o mankind_n especial_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o question_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o maker_n he_o further_o purpose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a justice_n even_o to_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o torment_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a majesty_n and_o refuse_v to_o seek_v their_o deliverance_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o which_o he_o mind_v to_o tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o question_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n towards_o mankind_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n affirm_v answer_n by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o orchyard_n of_o heden_n a_o most_o pleasant_a plot_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o exceed_a fruitfulness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n heden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v adam_n and_o eve_n assurance_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v disloial_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o sovereign_n namely_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v likewise_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o be_v the_o only_a tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v as_o certain_o threaten_v the_o everlasting_a curse_n both_o of_o bâ—die_n and_o soul_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o understand_v or_o have_v any_o the_o least_o inkling_n to_o the_o contrary_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o give_v every_o attentive_a reader_n to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o effect_n itself_o which_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n have_v record_v gen_n 3._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n and_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thenceforth_o once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o former_a solace_n and_o comâ—ort_n they_o do_v also_o make_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n altogether_o naked_a destitute_a and_o forlorn_a in_o the_o which_o estate_n also_o shall_v they_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_fw-mi they_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n and_o relief_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o also_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n bâ—fore_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v i_o say_v herewithal_o make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n or_o proceed_v of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n question_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n fall_v first_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n in_o break_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n secondâ—y_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n create_v and_o set_v thirdâ—y_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yea_o all_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o upon_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o which_o god_n do_v just_o accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n proof_n explication_n
not_o seldom_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o more_o speedy_a and_o also_o long_o continue_v outward_a prosperity_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o in_o this_o point_n even_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v example_n or_o instance_n in_o that_o they_o flourish_v and_o ruffle_v in_o the_o world_n while_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v without_o posterity_n from_o any_o other_o child_n and_o no_o doubt_n grieve_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n before_o god_n give_v they_o sh_v to_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o godly_a abel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o long_a start_n before_o jaakob_n as_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gen_n chap_v 36.31_o and_o herewithal_o also_o for_o expedition_n sake_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o for_o example_n how_o god_n give_v this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o private_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o whole_a public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonians_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o fall_n and_o dissolution_n be_v likewise_o determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o thereof_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v plain_o evict_v of_o the_o which_o read_v a_o special_a instance_n dan_o chap_n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n and_o general_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a family_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o once_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o full_a as_o prou_z 2.22_o and_o 3.33_o and_o 14.11_o isai_n 54.15_o etc._n etc._n jer_n 25.15_o zech_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n manife_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o mark_v they_o he_o bring_v secret_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o light_n very_o strange_o even_o before_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v we_o justly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o himself_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n both_o particular_o and_o general_o and_o also_o private_o and_o public_o question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o also_o be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o be_v seat_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n question_n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answer_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a through_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o other_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o abuse_v that_o wit_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n neither_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o devise_v nor_o practice_v great_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n yet_o by_o his_o overreach_v wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o ever-ruling_a power_n he_o turn_v their_o deep_a devise_n and_o mighty_a designment_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o final_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n against_o job_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n together_o likewise_o in_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n against_o he_o gene._n 37.27_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v upon_o comfortable_a experience_n chap_n 45.5_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n and_o chapter_n 50.21_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n chap_n 10_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n o_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o glorious_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o chap._n 37._o â—8_o 29._o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n over-rule_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n say_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o mischief_n god_n also_o say_v in_o his_o justice_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o we_o mean_v the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a enterprise_n and_o thus_o god_n above_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a intend_v serve_v his_o one_o holy_a counsel_n by_o they_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o before_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o stand_v just_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o every_o wicked_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o either_o mind_n or_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n ex._n 7.3_o and_z ch_z 9.12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10.1_o 20._o and_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o open_a defile_n of_o king_n david_n wife_n 2._o sa._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n say_v of_o rail_a shimei_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n ch_n 16.10_o according_a also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n michaiah_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 22.23_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v many_o time_n as_o please_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o snarl_v they_o so_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o
call_v to_o mind_n and_o diligent_o peruse_v again_o read_v also_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n concern_v the_o wild_a beast_n on_o our_o behalf_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v faithful_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o psalm_n 91.13_o allege_v not_o long_o before_o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o from_o hence_o a_o further_a blessing_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o allusion_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o kow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n read_v also_o mark_v cha_n 16.18_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v in_o part_n by_o a_o example_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n act._n 28.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o viper_n be_v restrain_v from_o stingng_n of_o paul_n hand_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o want_v of_o vigilancy_n or_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v arm_n and_o enrage_v the_o wild_a beast_n against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n yea_o willing_o subject_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o we_o and_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n make_v with_o they_o for_o us._n and_o so_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v levit_fw-la 26.21.22_o and_o deut_n 28._o verse_n 26._o a_o example_n whereof_o also_o we_o have_v see_v before_o concern_v those_o 42._o child_n which_o two_o bear_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o they_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n yea_o this_o judgement_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o also_o even_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o common_a calamity_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 79.2_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o eternal_o to_o save_v his_o own_o when_o he_o reject_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a promise_n this_o way_n if_o we_o will_v and_o can_v faithful_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o we_o may_v plentiful_o inform_v our_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n moses_n record_v at_o large_a as_o well_o deut_n chap_n 28._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o levit_fw-la chap_n 26._o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v these_o notable_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o that_o in_o levit_fw-la question_n how_o read_v you_o there_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chap_n of_o leviticus_fw-la thus_o we_o read_v if_o you_o waâ—ke_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o â—â—e_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v then_o send_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o increase_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n contain_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o through_o read_v of_o it_o in_o our_o bibles_n promise_v of_o all_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n public_a &_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o deuteronomie_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v unnecessary_a or_o a_o lose_a labour_n for_o we_o to_o rehearse_v &_o consider_v of_o that_o excellent_a scripture_n likewise_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o further_a benefit_n as_o we_o may_v well_o trust_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o read_v this_o also_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v it_o so_o to_o memory_n that_o we_o do_v never_o forget_v it_o question_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n it_o be_v thus_o write_a deut_n ch_n 28._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o thou_o will_v obey_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v set_v thou_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v also_o in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o place_n be_v as_o a_o second_o notable_a witness_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o of_o his_o very_a true_a purpose_n to_o exercise_v a_o most_o fatherly_a and_o favourable_a providence_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n touch_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o blessing_n while_o they_o walk_v faithful_o and_o dutiful_o before_o he_o and_o although_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v legal_a promise_n and_o so_o not_o of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o convict_v those_o of_o extreme_a vanity_n whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o this_o we_o add_v therewithal_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr christ_n they_o be_v according_a to_o a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o no_o vain_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n of_o life_n like_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v 1._o tim_n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o likewise_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.9.10_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a read_v also_o psal_n 91.14.15.16_o because_o he_o have_v love_v i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 121.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o all_o fail_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n have_v their_o weakness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o further_o also_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o holy_a and_o just_a
duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o us._n what_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o require_v this_o duty_n first_o and_o principal_o that_o we_o do_v most_o reverendly_a obey_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o with_o care_n of_o continual_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o other_o grace_n second_o that_o we_o do_v labour_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o to_o further_a and_o profit_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v as_o undoubted_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v &_o set_v down_o for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o such_o instruction_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a yea_o more_a and_o more_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n stand_v bind_v to_o profit_n by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 3.25_o much_o more_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o most_o high_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 2.13_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinctlie_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o we_o must_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n hear_v &_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v matth_n 17.5_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.17_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o matth_n 23.8.10_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v account_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v be_v scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v plain_o and_o wrought_v effectual_o for_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o very_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n ever_o enter_v the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n doubtless_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o which_o see_v they_o want_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o church-robber_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v better_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v we_o think_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o reproof_n to_o young_a child_n and_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o good_a proportion_n profit_n in_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o go_v to_o school_n and_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a wise_a man_n reason_v with_o his_o son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v no_o small_a profit_v under_o a_o choice_a teacher_n and_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o university_n as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o whole_a year_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o ourselves_o if_o after_o many_o year_n teach_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v find_v old_a truante_n and_o non_fw-la proficientes_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o his_o teach_n the_o most_o powerful_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_a against_o all_o such_o hebr_n 5.12_o in_o that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o punishment_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v further_o anon_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where-unto_a we_o be_v streightlie_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o further_a another_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profit_v in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o people_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o one_o his_o companion_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth_n 25._o verse_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n 30._o read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 3.1_o and_o hebr._n 6.1_o moreover_o read_v ephes_n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o read_v isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2.3_o &_o again_o micah_n 4.1_o &_o malipiero_n 3.16_o by_o these_o testimony_n the_o second_o branch_n may_v be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o those_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o and_o see_v every_o prediction_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n always_o hitherto_o how_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v since_o he_o foretold_v they_o as_o namely_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n question_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o combine_a comfort_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o through_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o we_o be_v advance_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n second_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o our_o care_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o true_a christian_n obedience_n and_o namely_o contrition_n of_o heart_n prayer_n praise_n and_o almes-giving_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o princely_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n derive_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o subdue_v &_o keep_v under_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o this_o world_n that_o they_o never_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o us._n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n if_o need_v so_o require_v that_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o life_n themselves_o as_o
the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o true_a christian_n ought_v too_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o be_v poor_o bear_v nor_o any_o christian_n woman_n though_o she_o be_v poor_o bring_v in_o bed_n as_o if_o her_o child_n be_v of_o less_o account_n before_o god_n because_o of_o that_o for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o marie_n be_v so_o yea_o like_o enough_o more_o poor_o than_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o with_o less_o comfortable_a helper_n and_o in_o a_o less_o commodious_a and_o seemly_a place_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o poor_a chamber_n in_o a_o base_a cottage_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o marie_n thus_o poor_o bring_v in_o bed_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n itself_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v infinite_o more_o admirable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o she_o by_o nature_n the_o daughter_n of_o eve_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o much_o admirable_a in_o respect_n of_o she_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o four_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o his_o want_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v proud_a when_o he_o be_v in_o wealthy_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v with_o a_o right_n and_o well_o advise_v eye_n look_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v have_v be_v both_o bear_v in_o most_o extreme_a dishonour_n &_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o final_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v just_o offend_v at_o any_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o if_o we_o do_v advise_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a head_n prince_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n such_o as_o it_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v glorious_a with_o in_o though_o it_o be_v outward_o somewhath_fw-mi brown_a or_o black_a psal_n 45.13_o cant._n 1.4.5_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o many_o outward_a duty_n from_o a_o great_a inward_a dutifulness_n of_o heart_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n due_o weigh_v &_o consider_v both_o more_o general_o &_o also_o more_o special_o as_o have_v already_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o diverse_a particular_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v a_o further_a direction_n herein_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o our_o text_n of_o these_o duty_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v make_v some_o rehearsal_n again_o according_a to_o those_o example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o may_v just_o learn_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o incarnation_n &_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v do_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n most_o earnest_a bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n much_o rather_o ought_v we_o ourselves_o to_o do_v so_o see_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n both_o in_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o right_a end_n and_o use_n of_o his_o come_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o also_o in_o mutual_a exhert_n &_o encourage_v one_o another_o thereunto_o we_o may_v likewise_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o according_a as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v learned_a &_o find_v out_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o word_n &_o by_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o all_o other_o and_o further_o both_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o report_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o like_a holy_a record_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n therein_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vir_fw-la marie_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o fron_n the_o example_n of_o the_o wiseman_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_v our_o sa_n christ_n we_o may_v profitable_o learn_v diverse_a notable_a lesson_n of_o good_a christian_n duty_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n or_o cost_n in_o our_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o three_o that_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n withhold_v we_o from_o diligent_a inquire_v after_o he_o four_o that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o in_o he_o that_o thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v through_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o so_o low_o for_o us._n five_o that_o we_o use_v all_o good_a circumspection_n that_o we_o give_v no_o furtherance_n or_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n final_o that_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n from_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o learn_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o before_o our_o own_o life_n and_o be_v in_o it_o his_o doctrine_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o only_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o appear_v last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n with_o all_o readiness_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o &_o in_o truth_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v lightsome_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v forth_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 2.13.14_o from_o these_o word_n and_o strait_a way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angela_n multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n that_o be_v of_o other_o angel_n as_o it_o appear_v verse_n 15._o praise_v god_n &_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v our_o own_o duty_n read_v isai_n chapter_n 12._o second_o concern_v the_o shepherd_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n vers_fw-la 13.16.17.18.20_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n before_o mention_v be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o into_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o concern_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n make_v report_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o of_o who_o this_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v all_o wonder_n
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â—.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o strong_a resolution_n which_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v caluin_n he_o conclude_v thus_o thou_o see_v evident_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n hitherto_o cyril_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n caluin_n add_v further_a that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o not_o one_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o be_v not_o right_o qualify_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o in_o good_a temper_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a moderation_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o pure_a and_o clear_a affection_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v entire_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v humane_a weakness_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v nothing_o shall_v come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v roar_v and_o savour_v of_o the_o dregs_n wherefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v observe_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o feel_v weakness_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o excess_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o us._n matthew_n say_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distressedness_n luke_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o anguish_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o fear_v great_o but_o whence_o be_v that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n and_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o more_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n in_o death_n then_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o â—ather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o curse_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o so_o then_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o arm_v with_o revenge_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o because_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o a_o huge_a weight_n lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v grievous_o torment_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a distress_n likewise_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n here_o again_o say_v caluine_a the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o us._n for_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o in_o such_o wise_a have_v torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o gaâ—den_a although_o say_v caluin_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n lie_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o a_o very_a pitiful_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dolour_n o_o my_o father_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n here_o some_o do_v put_v themselves_o to_o business_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prayer_n describe_v but_o only_o a_o complaint_n but_o as_o touch_v myself_o albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o hold_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a course_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o even_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n frame_v in_o a_o exact_a order_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v ere_fw-we while_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a they_o either_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v one_o petition_n with_o another_o or_o else_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n like_v as_o a_o ship_n toss_v by_o tempest_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bind_v towards_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o so_o straight_o and_o even_o a_o course_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disorder_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v drive_v away_o that_o due_a moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v great_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o stagger_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o violent_a flood_n of_o tentation_n when_o he_o make_v one_o request_n after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o death_n do_v by_o and_o by_o restrain_v himself_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n correct_v and_o call_v back_o that_o desire_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o may_v desire_v that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v cancel_v see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o albeit_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o without_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o decree_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o mis-alledging_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o any_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o christ_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v lay_v down_o his_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vehement_o affect_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o look_v to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o when_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o high_a as_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o leisure_n thorough_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o oer_o while_n they_o be_v carry_v more_o speedy_o through_o fervency_n of_o their_o request_n so_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o moses_n reque_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 3._o wish_v to_o be_v make_v anathema_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n
unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abide_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale-fish_n matthew_n 12.39.40_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o continue_v full_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v even_o near_o upon_o the_o evening_n and_o only_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v three_o day_n full_a and_o complete_a neither_o do_v he_o ever_o purpose_v to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a soon_o than_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o either_o respect_n real_o actual_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v three_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n matthew_n chap._n 17.23_o and_o chap._n 20.19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o crucify_a or_o aâ—ter_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n beginning_n at_o his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o gaâ—den_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o spiteful_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v according_a to_o that_o of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v three_o day_n after_o i_o be_o crucify_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o again_o mark_v 9.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o and_o john_n 2.19_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v mark_n chapter_n 8.31_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n do_v diligent_o dispute_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o preposition_n meta_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a language_n yea_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—tthew_n 27.63.64_o where_o the_o evangelist_n report_v their_o suit_n to_o pilate_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v mâ—de_v sure_a till_o the_o thiâ—d_o day_n because_o they_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v this_o their_o reason_n saint_n matthew_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n reasonless_a for_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v i_o will_v rise_v after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o watch_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o he_o in_o his_o burial_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o and_o chapter_n 42.38_o and_o 1._o king_n 2.6.9_o and_o number_n 16.33_o where_o it_o note_v a_o corporal_a descend_v into_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o by_o burial_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v thither_o unto_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o do_v brief_o consider_v of_o that_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o seek_v if_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o have_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n question_n how_o be_v this_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a practice_n report_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o from_o the_o 62._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n 62_o now_o say_v he_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v 66_o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o wicked_a conclusion_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o suâ—e_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o ready_a consent_n in_o their_o wickedness_n make_v unto_o pilate_n second_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o three_o their_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v it_o three_o their_o earnestness_n or_o rather_o eagerne_n in_o go_v about_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n their_o suit_n be_v that_o sure_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o due_a order_n take_v by_o pilate_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o give_v order_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o watch_v and_o ward_n as_o they_o require_v that_o the_o grave_n whrein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v may_v be_v make_v sure_a and_o watch_v until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v their_o suit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o a_o liar_n in_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o have_v speak_v while_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thâ—t_v this_o be_v their_o intent_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o term_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o deceiver_n second_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o frâ—ud_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o unjust_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v they_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o o_o extreme_a malice_n to_o what_o outrage_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v it_o not_o drive_v they_o that_o once_o yield_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o in_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n these_o wretched_a man_n resist_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o can_v now_o desi_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n lâ—uor_fw-la cessare_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la few_o envy_n or_o spite_v the_o dead_a and_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o â—ull_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o against_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o long_o since_o have_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v sweep_v they_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reserve_v
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
so_o psalm_n 130._o verse_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o deep_a distress_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o hear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v according_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o sheol_n thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psalm_n 71.26_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o revive_v i_o yea_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o cause_v i_o to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n mittomoth_a aharet_n ex_fw-la abyssit_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o full_o psal_n 86.13_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n misheol_n tachtijah_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o hyperbole_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v the_o prophet_n heman_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n both_o from_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o also_o from_o other_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o nature_n psal_n 88.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v bhor_v and_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n keber_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o &_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n bebhor_v tachtijoth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a thus_o by_o sheol_n and_o many_o other_o borrow_a speech_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v this_o prophet_n express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o sometimes_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o their_o correction_n from_o the_o fatherly_a displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o withal_o thy_o wave_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o note_v such_o adversity_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o never_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v evercome_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neither_o be_v it_o unwonted_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o english_a speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n soul_n infernus_fw-la animae_fw-la reâ—_n conscientia_fw-la a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o seldom_o deliver_v such_o from_o the_o place_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o womb_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v sheol_n not_o unfit_o translate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n chap._n 2.2_o the_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o distress_n i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n or_o distress_n say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v haide_n compare_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—4_n with_o ver_fw-la 27.31_o so_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v that_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o haide_n not_o to_o be_v any_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v be_v in_o haide_n but_o those_o which_o he_o feel_v before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doleful_a thing_n and_o haide_n the_o grave_n a_o place_n and_o state_n in_o itself_o likewise_o of_o discomfort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n may_v well_o hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o retain_v &_o continue_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o through_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o express_v that_o singular_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o perfect_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o abet_v by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o we_o or_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o therefore_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o descend_v and_o also_o of_o these_o other_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n whereon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n depend_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o question_n may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o attain_n thereunto_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v whether_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o one_o forsake_v and_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n do_v necessary_o infer_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n a_o diverse_a &_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o therewithal_o also_o most_o deep_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o reproach_n as_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o time_n sustain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o descension_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n then_o can_v nothing_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n continue_v so_o as_o a_o man_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o abide_v in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n until_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o true_o fâ—om_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o his_o burial_n he_o have_v descend_v into_o it_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o â—nd_n and_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 4.5_o who_o interprete_v the_o abide_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o remove_n from_o the_o dead_a math._n 2d_o 7_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24_o 4â—_n read_v also_o act._n 3.15_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 30.31_o and_o chap._n 26.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o verse_n 20._o and_o john_n 21.14_o but_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v at_o the_o laâ—t_n to_o t_o e_o full_a point_n and_o issue_n
temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n john_n 3_o 13_o eph._n 4_o 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o divine_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v proper_o agree_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o mediator_n can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v but_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o sensible_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o place_n do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o as_o when_o it_o be_v here_o belowon_a the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o anymore_o place_v but_o one_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 23.26_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v so_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o one_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o mat_n 26_o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n cha_n 3_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o be_v not_o the_o airy_n region_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o upper_a region_n or_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o firmament_n even_o to_o the_o high_a that_o we_o see_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o spread_v which_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor_n 12.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o above_o they_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o say_v eph_n 4_o 10._o far_o above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o which_o also_o be_v call_v oftentime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut_n 10.14_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o psal_n 148.4_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a heaven_n psal_n 68_o 33._o the_o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v also_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14.4_o and_o micah_n 1_o 2._o his_o holy_a temple_n read_v also_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o insomuch_o as_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap_n 7_o 26_o read_v also_o chap_n 4_o 14_o &_o chap_n 6_o 19_o 20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o what_o proof_n we_o have_v to_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o because_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o free_v from_o very_o gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v mislead_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o report_n of_o some_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o by_o some_o other_o not_o able_a all_o at_o once_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o â—even_v of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n have_v of_o latter_a year_n fancy_v a_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o this_o article_n right_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o be_v faide_v will_v easy_o show_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n real_o substantial_o visible_o local_o bodily_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n total_o and_o that_o with_o a_o determinate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n there_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o go_v away_o hence_o john_n 14_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n chap_n 16_o 28._o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o neither_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o church_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n though_o in_o more_o gracious_a and_o special_a manner_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v beside_o before_o this_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o by_o descend_v bodily_a down_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o by_o cause_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o ascend_v more_o lively_a and_o spiritual_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o this_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o like_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o want_v that_o absurd_a conclusion_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o laterance_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 121_o 5_o and_o this_o other_o till_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n since_o so_o may_v we_o just_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o this_o day_n and_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promise_a come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o mislead_v in_o this_o point_n have_v always_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o promise_n be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o question_n have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o general_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v a_o assure_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o have_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o further_a benefit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o particular_a promise_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v so_o indeed_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o which_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o forth_o with_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o singular_a comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n full_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v to_o the_o
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v comfortable_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 4.14.15.16_o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v time_n of_o need_n and_o cha_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wish_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o shall_v rush_v immediate_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o without_o humiliation_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o repulse_n yea_o for_o a_o mighty_a fall_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o our_o inordinate_a presumption_n and_o pride_n the_o only_a lawful_a and_o allow_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o other_o can_v we_o have_v or_o any_o way_n look_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o can_v have_v neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n humble_v to_o christ_n exalt_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o any_o other_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o they_o vain_o and_o foolish_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n and_o herein_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o doubtless_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v bring_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n for_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n or_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o by_o any_o other_o moreover_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v we_o must_v take_v religious_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o godliness_n or_o devotion_n that_o we_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o rather_o evermore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o look_v what_o grace_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o and_o namely_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o other_o duty_n accept_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o revel_v 8.3.4_o and_o even_o this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n heavenly_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o care_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o from_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o our_o manifold_a fail_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v just_o to_o cause_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 10._o thus_o have_v see_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n question_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n first_o inward_a reverence_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o second_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n three_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o name_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n governor_n yea_o all_o christian_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n final_o all_o divine_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a advancement_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o reverence_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n make_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o first_o public_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v act_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n our_o saviour_n david_n say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a also_o to_o that_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o a_o sweet_a allegorica_fw-la l_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v note_v such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o outward_a bow_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o vehashtahaevi-lo_a hence_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n give_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n to_o
who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o judgement_n for_o their_o clear_n shall_v thenceforth_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o throne_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v first_o concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o 29._o and_o then_o more_o general_o concern_v other_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 3_o 21._o thus_o then_o even_o the_o very_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o whenas_o even_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o this_o world_n in_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o blessing_n though_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o may_v say_v then_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o near_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o near_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n itself_o shall_v be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v faithful_a question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n the_o which_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n explication_n explication_n they_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o whereas_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o anoiance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o full_a perfection_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o these_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o rehearse_v and_o the_o evil_a thing_n have_v be_v somewhat_o touch_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o either_o sort_n that_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n we_o may_v make_v some_o further_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o end_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n answer_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v then_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o full_a perfection_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v these_o first_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n for_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v before_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o further_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a thing_n or_o anoyance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o his_o second_o come_v utter_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o annoy_v his_o church_n and_o people_n any_o more_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v utter_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v every_o cruel_a antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o never_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v then_o utter_o thus_o suppress_v these_o adversary_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o uphold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n much_o rather_o shall_v every_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o read_v also_o revel_v 18.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o chap._n 21.4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v duty_n the_o duty_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o take_v which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 15._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o doath_z be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o well_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v then_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 25._o verse_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n shall_v to_o the_o godly_a infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o and_o so_o great_a even_o above_o all_o estimate_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v likewise_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o most_o mighty_a challenge_n of_o special_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o exceed_a loud_a and_o shrill_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_a meet_a partaker_n of_o so_o inestimable_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o both_o of_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o herein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o often_o and_o therewithal_o exceed_a earnest_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n can_v but_o he_o must_v easy_o perceive_v and_o as_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v henceforth_o endeavour_v in_o a_o good_a part_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n to_o belong_v
aught_o to_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o general_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n song_n of_o song_n ch_n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o joh._n 10.16_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n first_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o now_o second_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o three_o politic_a body_n such_o as_o be_v civil_a corporation_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n or_o metaphorical_o 1._o sam._n chap._n 15.17_o four_o mystical_a body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o god_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n and_o vital_a quickener_n and_o governor_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o church_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o similitude_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v be_v more_o distinct_o express_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v general_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v but_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n how_o many_o member_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o to_o note_v thereby_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n ephes_n 2.16_o and_o 3.6_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a whosoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o as_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o and_o out_o of_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a part_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o be_v already_o partly_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 3.15_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n read_v also_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o colos_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4.26_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v in_o our_o text_n that_o in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n &_o free_a &c_n &c_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v proportionable_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n most_o general_o take_v that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 2._o verse_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v likewise_o ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o colos_n 3.11_o neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a none_o of_o they_o be_v except_v from_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n this_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o yet_o before_o that_o according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yea_o god_n as_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n know_v that_o fraileman_n will_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ruin_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o remedy_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o pet._n 1.20_o herein_o therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o love_a parent_n who_o know_v that_o their_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v or_o scald_a &c_n &c_n will_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n prepare_v afore_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o help_v at_o any_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o that_o which_o man_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a fear_n god_n do_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n without_o any_o doubt_n what_o will_v ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v just_o be_v so_o term_v and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v &_o establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o stable_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o read_v also_o ps_n 125._o and_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o universal_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a ephes_n 2.18_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o we_o both_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 22._o in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o also_o through_o faith_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n of_o any_o bodily_a commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o christ_n bodily_a and_o likewise_o to_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
corn_n do_v usual_o die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o take_v root_n that_o then_o it_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n must_v make_v way_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o another_o and_o see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v year_n after_o year_n that_o god_n give_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v a_o several_a body_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n yea_o many_o grain_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n for_o one_o yea_o and_o beside_o the_o multiply_a grain_n of_o the_o corn_n itself_o the_o stalk_n also_o and_o the_o ear_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o any_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o same_o resolve_a substance_n raise_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n again_o thus_o much_o therefore_o more_o brief_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n thus_o waiward_o repeat_v by_o the_o adversary_n again_o the_o more_o large_a answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v 39_o etc._n etc._n 51._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o differ_v manner_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n show_v from_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o that_o he_o magnify_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o and_o first_o in_o his_o earthly_a creature_n which_o have_v life_n compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o in_o his_o heavenly_a creature_n compare_v both_o with_o earthly_a and_o also_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o verses_z 39.40.41_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n explication_n explication_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v shine_v forth_o very_o clear_o both_o in_o the_o earthly_a and_o also_o in_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o which_o he_o have_v create_v &_o make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o which_o also_o he_o hitherto_o preserve_v &_o maintain_v still_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o earthly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 39_o verse_n and_o both_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o unequal_a condition_n and_o degree_n verse_n 40.41_o now_o after_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o present_a estate_n declare_v by_o the_o differ_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a similitude_n or_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v henceforth_o apply_v the_o same_o instance_n or_o example_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o say_v even_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_o differ_v from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o wherein_o that_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o three_o particular_a property_n and_o then_o more_o general_o in_o their_o estate_n more_o entire_o and_o total_o consider_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n himself_o speak_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o differ_v or_o rather_o contrary_a property_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o differ_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n he_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 42.43_o 42._o so_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n explication_n explication_n these_o contrary_a quality_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n do_v express_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o estate_n from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o either_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o our_o body_n be_v for_o their_o present_a estate_n corrupt_a vile_a and_o frail_a we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o sensible_a experience_n but_o what_o the_o incorruption_n glory_n and_o firm_a and_o able_a constitution_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o discern_v till_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o know_v and_o it_o may_v well_o satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v philip._n 3.21_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o corruptible_a ignominious_a and_o frail_a body_n under_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sow_v he_o do_v it_o to_o note_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o death_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o die_a and_o so_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n as_o we_o read_v joh._n 12.24_o like_a as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n death_n itself_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n afterward_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o differ_a estate_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o three_o particular_a quality_n in_o each_o estate_n the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o estate_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o entire_a and_o total_a difference_n in_o each_o estate_n be_v further_o express_v by_o one_o more_o general_a contrariety_n as_o be_v say_v question_n which_o be_v that_o difference_n answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n explication_n explication_n by_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o minister_v life_n unto_o it_o psychicon_fw-la soma_fw-la psychicon_fw-la do_v in_o death_n leave_v it_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o animale_a of_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n live_v pneumaticon_fw-la soma_fw-la pneumaticon_fw-la by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o body_n without_o a_o bodily_a or_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v but_o a_o bodily_a substance_n endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v likewise_o mention_v before_o not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o as_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n description_n the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o comparison_n rather_o like_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n than_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vile_a weak_a and_o frail_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 20.35.36_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
that_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o personal_a assume_v and_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o near_o and_o firm_a in_o one_o individuum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o logician_n term_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o immanuell_n god_n with_o us._n matth._n 1.23_o even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o diverse_a acceptious_a of_o the_o fiâ—st_a word_n to_o descend_v whence_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o that_o the_o descension_n attribute_v in_o one_o tenure_n and_o course_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v but_o to_o his_o humanity_n whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v believe_v concern_v conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o descension_n do_v proper_o apperteine_a but_o how_o this_o descension_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o joint_o to_o both_o we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v after_o that_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a wear_v hell_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o former_a word_n to_o descend_v show_v you_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n english_v hell_n in_o this_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o diverse_a signification_n question_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o signify_v the_o grave_n answer_n second_o they_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n as_o the_o learned_a speak_v or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v many_o other_o thing_n explication_n explication_n the_o truth_n herein_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o verb_n shahal_n to_o ask_v yea_o to_o ask_v as_o a_o greedy_a coâ—morant_n thaâ—_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prou._n chap._n 30.15.16_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o some_o which_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o these_o sheol_n the_o grave_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o fiâ—st_n likewise_o hab._n 2.5_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v enlarge_v his_o desiâ—e_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o isa_n 5.14_o and_o then_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n which_o come_v of_o eido_n to_o see_v and_o the_o privative_a letter_n a_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a derivation_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o hide_v the_o bury_v within_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v upon_o it_o job._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 17.13_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o first_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o sure_o say_v jaacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o chap._n 42.38_o my_o son_n to_o wit_n benjamin_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o leave_v alone_o to_o wit_n of_o those_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rachel_n if_o death_n come_v to_o hâ—m_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v or_o cause_n my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n likewise_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o grave_n be_v note_v 1._o king_n 2._o verse_n 6._o king_n david_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n of_o joab_n who_o murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n very_o wicked_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o or_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o of_o their_o rebellious_a company_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o such_o a_o unwonted_a strange_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o burial_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 16.29_o &_o 33._o they_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n sheol_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o grave_n ordinary_o use_v to_o burial_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n shacath_n that_o be_v fovea_n shacath_n peraitio_fw-la fovea_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o use_n to_o do_v psal_n 40.9_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n the_o word_n be_v shacath_n corruption_n as_o before_o but_o sheol_n again_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n like_o the_o rot_a carcase_n of_o sheep_n cast_v out_o into_o ditch_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v further_a death_n devour_v they_o until_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o until_o that_o the_o grave_n â—hat_n be_v hell_n as_o we_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o signification_n far_o to_o observe_v do_v consume_v their_o beauty_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o their_o form_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v again_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o even_o from_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o prison_n house_n for_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o day_n of_o their_o great_a jail_n delivery_n but_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v final_o against_o i_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selah_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n selah_n the_o psalmist_n give_v to_o understand_v moreover_o psal_n 31.17_o sheol_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n let_v the_o wicked_a say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 55.15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a allude_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n they_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o general_o psal_n 8â—_n 48_o what_o
man_n â—iveâ—h_v say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v selah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n as_o isai_n chap._n 28.18_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o their_o agreement_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o not_o stand_v isai_n chap._n 28.15.18_o read_v also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 32.27_o in_o which_o chapter_n these_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n as_o with_o a_o judgement_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n himself_o say_v and_o will_v very_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14_o saying_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o before_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o and_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n read_v act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o revel_v 1.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o chap._n 6.8_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o exclude_v every_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n haide_n from_o some_o of_o those_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o observe_v afterward_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n job_n 30.23_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o haidâ—s_n that_o according_a to_o this_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n and_o isai_n 26.19_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v sundry_a other_o thing_n question_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n more_o general_o they_o be_v use_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o other_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n only_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o remove_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o present_a world_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v use_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o hold_v all_o those_o under_o it_o who_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o to_o signify_v hâ—â—l_o the_o peace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remeadilesse_a torment_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n near_o unto_o death_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tentation_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v indeed_o let_v we_o now_o call_v brief_o to_o mind_n some_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o believe_a patriarch_n jaacob_n gen._n 37._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n the_o grave_n unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v his_o son_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n as_o his_o son_n though_o lying_o tell_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v without_o burial_n in_o any_o grave_n beside_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v more_o by_o sheol_n then_o the_o grave_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v though_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n extend_v itself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ps_n 16.10_o more_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o whole_a humane_a person_n be_v in_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n until_o he_o role_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.30_o and_o psal_n 89.48_o more_o general_o insomuch_o as_o sheol_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o though_o all_o that_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o latin_a word_n defuncti_fw-la and_o inferi_fw-la comprehend_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v also_o for_o sheol_n refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n psal_n 49.14.15_o and_o isai_n 38.10.11_o the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n record_v his_o mourning_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n oppose_v sheol_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n he_o believe_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a when_o they_o die_v though_o their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o consume_v away_o and_o though_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o kindly_a state_n of_o perfection_n without_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o full_o perfect_a nor_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v reunite_v again_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o bless_a comfortable_a and_o joyous_a estate_n then_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o in_o death_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a sense_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o maim_v or_o rent_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o job_n 33.28_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n